or_o that_o because_o â—raile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâ—eldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ—_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â—71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â—1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—idet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o 3._o john_n 1.1.2_o deduce_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n advocation_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o sin_n now_o this_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o unconverted_a who_o sin_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n then_o on_o other_o and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o fountain_n for_o they_o and_o indeclinable_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n antinomian_o contend_v for_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v 200.201.202.203_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v every_o one_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o 93.94.95_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v in_o question_n more_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n do_v with_o 55._o libertine_n acknowledge_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o deny_v all_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n express_v save_v faith_n most_o frequent_o with_o a_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n on_o god_n as_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v or_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o jehovah_n be_v 18._o my_o stay_n or_o staff_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n take_v from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o staff_n the_o residue_n faith_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o rest_n on_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v who_o can_v come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o persuasion_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faint_a and_o doubt_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o david_n much_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v faith_n else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v hoard_n when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v to_o theâ—_n a_o cry_a faith_n be_v faith_n whereas_o a_o dumb_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n see_v jona_n 2.4_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v any_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o the_o 17._o law_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o the_o 3._o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o 6._o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n del_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o law_n their_o letter_n without_o be_v spirit_n antinomian_o always_o compare_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_a letter_n of_o it_o against_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n only_o and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o actual_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o elect_v only_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_n the_o gospel_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o law_n the_o dead_a letter_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n do_v no_o more_o give_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n antinomian_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o â—oth_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o only_a letter_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v death_n only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v along_v with_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o condemn_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n intention_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n though_o a_o mean_n inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o whatever_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.23.24_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o render_v we_o weary_a and_o load_a lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o law_n be_v such_o in_o its_o office_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o in_o god_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o act_n 9.5.6.7_o act_n 16.26.27.28_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o that_o only_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o that_o which_o antinomian_o call_v only_a law_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o other_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n through_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.18.19_o a_o right_a renew_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jaakob_n then_o as_o now_o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o 2._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o â—3_n 24_o pardon_v as_o we_o be_v psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o esai_n 43.25_o 26._o micha_n 7.19_o 20._o then_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n daniel_n 9_o ezra_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o coloss._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n press_v the_o same_o law-duety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o act_n of_o sanctication_n 5._o
that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o then_o 1_o the_o gospel_n pâ—eached_v external_o to_o del_n and_o to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o that_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n convert_v soul_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o outward_a hear_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_a faith_n itself_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o swenckefel_v and_o del_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sound_n spirit_n say_v swenckefeld_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a letter_n say_v antinomian_o therefore_o the_o external_a word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o only_o the_o internal_a word_n i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n lay_v a_o pen_n well_o ink_v to_o paper_n a_o thousand_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o write_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n draw_v the_o character_n ergo_fw-la the_o pen_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o writing_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o bread_n except_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o baker_n bake_v be_v no_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n and_o distroye_v all_o ordinance_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a it_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o word_n without_o we_o be_v no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n and_o no_o principal_a cause_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_v the_o spirit_n enact_v and_o animate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n which_o we_o with_o both_o hand_n yield_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o gospel-truth_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o letter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n sound_n such_o as_o the_o ode_n of_o horatiâ—s_n and_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n render_v but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sound_n fill_v with_o majesty_n power_n heaven_n so_o as_o every_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v with-child_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n conveyance_n method_n there_o be_v so_o much_o divinity_n majesty_n holiness_n life_n gravity_n as_o the_o child_n betray_v heaven_n in_o its_o forehead_n and_o look_n like_o the_o father_n and_o author_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o deaf_a soul_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o have_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o whereas_o antinomian_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o paper_n ink_n and_o print_a character_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o word_n do_v connotate_n and_o involve_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o precious_a promise_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hose_n 8._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o instrument_n chariot_n mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n work_n not_o as_o no_o instrument_n no_o tool_n nor_o hammer_n no_o axe_n can_v build_v a_o house_n except_o the_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n act_v and_o move_v they_o shall_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o instrument_n at_o all_o 2_o del_n and_o antinomian_o with_o swenckefeld_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o none_o ministry_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o internal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o act._n 28._o act._n 13._o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o reform_v say_v del_n pag._n 18._o and_o beget_v but_o a_o literal_a and_o feighn_v faith_n say_v swenckefeld_v and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v say_v del_n pag._n 19_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v read_v nor_o external_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o must_v but_o coâ—sen_v we_o for_o they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preach_v word_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v del_fw-it speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o external_a vocal_a word_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o malicious_a obdure_v soul_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.7_o mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o joh._n 9.39_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n actual_o convert_v and_o which_o be_v therein_o difference_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o can_v minister_v the_o spirit_n so_o deal_v ser._n pag._n 18_o 19_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o so_o swenckfeld_n ibid._n therefore_o all_o that_o antinomian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o word_n ministry_n ordinance_n preach_v be_v mere_a delusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o this_o error_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n hear_v nor_o do_v of_o any_o duty_n to_o man_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a kill_n whore_v steal_v &c._n &c._n all_o exterâ—alls_n be_v indifferent_a 3_o you_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o any_o but_o by_o such_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a command_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n so_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n act._n 13_o to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preachâ—_n discuss_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a argue_v of_o swenckefeldian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o word_n be_v a_o literal_a carnal_a sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la god_n work_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o for_o it_o follow_v only_o god_n work_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o vocal_a word_n alone_o except_o he_o put_v to_o the_o pull_n of_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o preach_v word_n though_o in_o its_o sound_n it_o be_v carnal_a literal_a bodily_a yet_o in_o its_o power_n majesty_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v spiritual_a lively_a heavenly_a 5_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o justification_n begin_v at_o man_n if_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o except_o they_o say_v that_o hear_n and_o preach_v do_v necessary_o and_o effectual_o produce_v justification_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o part_n no_o member_n no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o justification_n 6_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n conversion_n yea_o from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n altogether_o bodily_a because_o it_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o save_v or_o kill_v on_o either_o edge_n heb._n 4.12_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 7_o nor_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n
this_o revelation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o external_a yet_o none_o can_v thus_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o god_n only_o as_o none_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o writer_n of_o canonnick_n scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pe._n 1.21_o &_o as_o this_o revelation_n active_a be_v god_n only_a &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n man_n do_v as_o herold_n carry_v this_o message_n of_o revelation_n to_o other_o so_o passive_o it_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o within_o the_o vissible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_v of_o a_o internal_a revelation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a revelation_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fourfold_a 1_o prophetical_a satanical_a 2_o special_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o of_o some_o fact_n peculiar_a to_o godly_a man_n 4_o false_a and_o satanical_a prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_a in-breathing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n on_o they_o whether_o in_o vision_n dream_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o man_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n esa._n 1.1_o jer._n 1.1_o or_o to_o paul_n gal._n 1.11_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_z neither_o by_o man_n 11_o 12._o but_o i_o certâ—fie_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n ephes_n 3.2_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n imprint_v the_o speech_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jeremiah_n c._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o paul_n act_n 16.9_o 10_o and_o that_o as_o ezechiel_n c._n 3.14_o so_o john_n the_o apostle_n re._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v by_o a_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o light_n perfect_o &_o understand_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o they_o prophesy_v and_o write_v and_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beside_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o fami_fw-la have_v such_o revelation_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o so_o we_o be_v with_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o h._n nicholas_n wheelwright_n mrs._n hutchison_n m._n del_n saltmarsh_n beacon_n den_n crispe_n collier_n etc._n etc._n speak_v and_o write_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o to_o we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o both_o write_v or_o preach_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o write_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o deut._n 30.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o 3_o let_v they_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostle-ship_n by_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o familist_n produce_v your_o strong_a reason_n believer_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a internal_a revelation_n make_v of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o elect_a believer_n by_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.4_o there_o be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat_n 11.25_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o ingross_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o my_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v fall_v from_o my_o portion_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n but_o familist_n only_a now_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o from_o speak_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14.18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o no_o new_a article_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o antinomian_o but_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n scripâ—â—â—e_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n 3_o its_o true_a as_o touch_v i_o by_o name_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o write_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o be_o by_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o individual_a and_o numericall_a manifestation_n and_o inshining_n flow_n motion_n inbreathing_n outgoing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o mary_n to_o this_o believer_n rather_o then_o to_o another_o in_o spain_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n act_v never_o ordinary_o but_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o foot_n now_o if_o all_o these_o individual_a manifestation_n ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o tide_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v write_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v write_v their_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o can_v say_v i_o paul_n i_o john_n i_o anne_n etc._n etc._n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o these_o i_o presume_v add_v a_o numericall_a particular_a and_o individual_a be_v to_o every_o single_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n fact_n shall_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n show_v we_o of_o the_o outgoing_n incomming_o of_o the_o belove_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o clouding_n and_o outshining_n of_o free_a love_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n can._n 5._o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o soul_n feeling_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_a of_o invisible_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v especial_o psal._n 45._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
preach_v another_o doctrine_n be_v a_o outward_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o our_o house_n nor_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o be_v never_o bid_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o false_a teacher_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a love_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n next_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o love_v excellency_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v our_o brethren_n in_o love_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o our_o brother_n 6._o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v worldly_a rudiment_n which_o name_n gal._n 4.9_o and_o worse_o yea_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n give_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n unlawful_a christ_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 31._o s._n 1.2_o and_o s._n 23._o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_a anoint_a the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o cardinal_n most_o holy_a and_o famous_a and_o next_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o understanding_n no_o doubt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o idolatry_n in_o external_a worship_n if_o love_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o familist_n repute_v all_o personal_a morfication_n and_o sanctification_n do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n kill_v or_o not_o kill_v whore_v or_o not_o whore_v please_v our_o neighbour_n or_o sister_n in_o whore_v or_o not_o whore_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v pray_v or_o not_o pray_v prelacy_n and_o popery_n or_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n indifferent_a and_o nothing_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o john_n of_o leyden_n to_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o for_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o promiscuous_a lust_n robbery_n and_o the_o world_n of_o david_n george_n to_o act_v all_o villainy_n external_a for_o the_o familist_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o outer_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o in_o all_o external_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o count_v a_o rush_n or_o a_o straw_n of_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o there_o be_v familisticall_a love_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v well_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o say_v saltmarsh_n undervalue_v other_o attaintment_n or_o lessen_v they_o he_o mean_v prelacy_n popery_n presbytery_n independency_n though_o he_o be_v in_o word_n against_o they_o all_o be_v now_o turn_v seeker_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o you_o judge_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o undervalue_v they_o but_o hate_v they_o as_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes._n 5.11_o as_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a sanctification_n be_v but_o trifle_n to_o familist_n 4._o in_o several_a dispensation_n christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o they_o this_o come_v up_o hither_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o move_v and_o draw_v man_n from_o prelacy_n popery_n the_o way_n of_o legalist_n for_o these_o be_v the_o attaintment_n he_o speak_v of_o up_o to_o high_a attaintment_n to_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o a_o high_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o now_o saltmarsh_n have_v find_v out_o though_o h._n nicholas_n david_n george_n muncâ—r_n and_o becold_v of_o leyden_n have_v save_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n for_o h._n nicholas_n proverb_n ch_n 3._o s._n 12._o divise_v sundry_a orb_n or_o several_a out-breaking_n of_o light_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2_o then_o from_o noah_n till_o abraham_n 3_o till_o moses_n 4._o till_o samuel_n and_o david_n 5_o till_o zorobabel_n 6_o till_o christ._n 7_o till_o curse_v h._n n._n but_o if_o these_o low_a attaintment_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a wayâ—s_n and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o law-bondage_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o attaintment_n of_o presbytery_n that_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o salâ—m_n persecution_n then_o must_v christian_n not_o hasten_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o must_v sleep_v in_o sodom_n as_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o letter_n of_o a_o commandment_n to_o hasâ—en_o out_o till_o the_o spirit_n inward_o call_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o john_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n and_o vision_n call_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o so_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n countenance_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o corpse_n in_o a_o wet_a and_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o wait_v for_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o then_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o way_n of_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o persecution_n till_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o 3._o then_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n obligation_n till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o so_o the_o spirit_n not_o move_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n because_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o man_n not_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o commandment_n say_v they_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 243._o 4._o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o last_o year_n say_v free_a grace_n pa._n 97.98_o we_o can_v too_o hasty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hasten_v from_o out_o of_o the_o inthral_a law_n now_o this_o year_n he_o will_v have_v man_n stay_v under_o any_o dispensation_n and_o not_o hasten_v out_o till_o god_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o 5._o all_o man_n must_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o know_v its_o god_n will_v they_o hasten_v not_o out_o of_o sodom_n till_o a_o rapture_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o if_o that_o never_o come_v they_o be_v content_o and_o submissive_o unto_o god_n reveal_v will_n to_o sit_v still_o there_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n say_v he_o nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n so_o as_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o right_a principle_n ans._n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o &_o protestant_n duty_n whether_o repentance_n &_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n if_o antinomian_o move_v this_o question_n their_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v with_o they_o not_o we_o be_v their_o adversary_n 2._o for_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o ordinance_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n familist_n will_v have_v no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o we_o disclaim_v but_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n and_o duty_n they_o say_v to_o sorrow_n
truth_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v think_v they_o minister_v as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o another_o synod_n all_o the_o socinian_o in_o three_o synod_n all_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o four_o all_o the_o prelatic_a all_o reconciler_n in_o a_o five_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o six_o and_o propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v then_o all_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o for_o sure_a saltmarsh_n can_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n if_o man_n speak_v their_o own_o drunken_a persuasion_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rule_n let_v every_o one_o minister_v as_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o nor_o according_a as_o minister_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o gâ—d_n ezeck_n 2.8_o ch_n 2.10_o or_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o joh_n 6.45_o 46._o because_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o anoint_v can_v teach_v man_n lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n often_o be_v lie_n error_n mistake_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n and_o his_o own_o dream_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o as_o conform_v not_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v without_o ordination_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o fine_n imprisonment_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n now_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o that_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n be_v very_a god_n believe_a profess_v teach_v in_o they_o then_o if_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v then_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o must_v be_v truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o persuade_v truth_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o sect_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o 3._o why_o these_o judge_n the_o saint_n now_o call_v sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o sectary_n come_v twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o in_o conscience_n believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sectary_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o both_o judge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o oppose_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o in_o kill_v they_o or_o then_o they_o kill_v man_n upon_o fallible_a conjecture_n then_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheism_n not_o true_a liberty_n then_o must_v sectary_n who_o be_v but_o man_n judge_n god_n and_o punish_v we_o because_o we_o minister_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v 4._o this_o way_n promise_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o man_n in_o these_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o assembly_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ch_n 20._o sect._n 3._o and._n c._n 10._o sect._n 4._o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o familist_n and_o antinomian_o go_v one_o with_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o all_o our_o late_a english_a independent_o who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o coercive_a way_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a for_o their_o conscience_n teach_v &_o print_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n now_o in_o any_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n expire_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n one_o in_o teach_v flow_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n proper_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o another_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n now_o libertine_n turn_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o topicke_n and_o conjectural_a opinion_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v sceptic_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o with_o any_o certainty_n yea_o the_o more_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a that_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o indulgence_n and_o latitude_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n because_o the_o high_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o rank_a be_v our_o propension_n to_o err_v god_n have_v give_v a_o thin_a and_o more_o scarce_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n of_o natural_a reason_n then_o of_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n our_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reach_v their_o connaturall_a and_o proper_a object_n when_o they_o be_v among_o natural_a thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hence_o that_o opinion_n now_o so_o prevail_v that_o all_o and_o every_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o a_o indulgence_n yield_v to_o all_o in_o superstructur_n in_o foundamental_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n take_v on_o he_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 188_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o adam_n sin_n sin_n original_a of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n dead_a bury_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n &_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o saltmarsh_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o libertine_n in_o the_o army_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o therefore_o not_o own_v these_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o no_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n sai_z these_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 190._o and_o teach_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o protestant_n have_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v in_o on_o his_o own_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o debase_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n the_o seven_o church_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divins_n at_o westminster_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n yea_o pa._n 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o again_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o hear_v until_o the_o daystar_n the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a for_o though_o candlelight_n and_o sunne-light_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o light_n because_o the_o lesser_a light_n evanish_v and_o disappear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o moonlight_n or_o starlight_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o noonday-light_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v a_o age_a man_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v together_o and_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a as_o waldesso_n and_o familist_n vain_o suppose_v daystar_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o in_o the_o air_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o visible_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o daystar_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o formal_o light_a but_o effectual_o only_a for_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o the_o eyesalve_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o light_n that_o make_v colour_n visible_a though_o i_o may_v say_v to_o a_o dim_a sight_a man_n when_o i_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a eyesalve_n see_v i_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o your_o eye_n when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o that_o by_o which_o his_o see_a faculty_n be_v strengthen_v to_o see_v perfect_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o pretend_a sufficient_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v clear_a rom._n 15.4_o 2._o because_o the_o perfect_a believer_n have_v patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1._o and_o be_v strengthen_v through_o read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o premise_n lest_o they_o faint_v ps._n 119.49_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o every_o new_a read_n and_o hear_v suggest_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o go_v dry_a ps._n 119.96.92_o 93.72_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o phil._n 3.1_o 8._o that_o say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v truth_n as_o touch_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a letter_n rest_v on_o and_o confide_v in_o but_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a that_o the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o more_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o near_a to_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all-spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o temple_n and_o of_o ordinance_n it_o and_o of_o the_o mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o less_o literal_a we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o repose_v the_o less_o on_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o near_a to_o the_o morning_n the_o less_o of_o starlight_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o near_a believer_n be_v to_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n the_o less_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v full_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o morning_n for_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o full_a harvest_n come_v the_o first_o fruit_n cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o near_a day_n though_o the_o morning_n twilight_n evanish_v when_o the_o perfect_a day_n come_v yea_o the_o near_a that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o childbirth_n pain_n of_o eternity_n the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o regard_n we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.14_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n do_v include_v not_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v lively_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o mason_n be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o building_n but_o he_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o art_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o building_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o tie_v we_o as_o our_o guide_n rule_n conduct_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o in_o a_o real_a unite_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 10._o the_o spiritualty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rom._n 6.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o form_n a_o mould_n a_o signet_n for_o look_v what_o letter_n and_o character_n be_v in_o the_o signet_n of_o silver_n or_o brass_n these_o same_o character_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o just_a proportion_n be_v instamp_v on_o the_o wax_n or_o the_o paper_n the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n gospel_n his_o image_n the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n renew_v affection_n knowledge_n love_n meekness_n patience_n lowliness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o moral_a contain_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o spirit_n instamp_v and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v another_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o live_a spiritual_a image_n in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o a_o new_a engrave_v of_o the_o new_a work_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o on_o our_o heart_n 31._o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v over_o into_o the_o gospel_n not_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o into_o the_o external_a word_n but_o be_v new-moulded_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o tree_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a spirit_n we_o receive_v in_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o word_n virtual_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n so_o be_v we_o say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n look_v to_o his_o copy_n or_o sampler_n and_o look_v what_o lineament_n leg_n limb_n proportion_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n these_o same_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v draw_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o now_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n piece_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o create_v new_a creature_n after_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o there_o be_v frame_v on_o he_o holiness_n lowliness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o this_o glorious_a mould_n draw_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o all_o the_o several_a limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v efficacious_o good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v we_o unto_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a christen_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â—_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â—0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â—4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâ—e-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â—_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â—78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â—2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
maintain_v the_o same_o 189_o 190_o joh._n waldesso_n despise_v scripture_n 190_o 191_o gortyn_n condemn_v swear_v before_o a_o judge_n 192_o repentance_n baptise_v preach_v by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o premeditate_v or_o study_v what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 192_o 193_o of_o other_o antinomian_o in_o england_n as_o town_n eton_n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n beacon_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o den_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n of_o personal_a mortification_n faint_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n in_o figure_n not_o in_o his_o true_a real_a manhood_n personal_a mortification_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n otherwise_o mortification_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n merit_n 1640._o year_n ago_o can_v be_v command_v we_o now_o 196_o 197_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o real_a single_a man_n 198_o 199_o saltmarsh_n deny_v a_o visible_a church_n 200_o and_o external_a baptism_n ibid._n chap._n xix_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n many_o new_a administration_n of_o law_n joh._n baptist_n gospel_n all-spirit_n 200_o 201_o what_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 201_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o scripture_n bring_v in_o antichrist_n and_o banish_v the_o spirit_n 201_o 202_o saltmarsh_n with_o familst_n make_v three_o special_a administration_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n 203_o 204._o from_o h._n nicholas_n war_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v mere_a type_n do_v away_o 204_o 205_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n 205_o the_o different_a ministration_n even_o that_o of_o all-spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 205_o 206_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o administration_n without_o ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 206_o 207_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n with_o seeker_n teach_v 208_o 209_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n lawful_a 209_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v prove_v full_o 210_o 211_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ministry_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 212_o 213_o 214._o what_o ever_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o seeker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n saltmarsh_n take_v away_o all_o ministry_n call_v and_o send_v of_o pastor_n as_o seeker_n do_v 214_o 215_o chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o 215_o 216_o saltmarsh_n make_v magistracy_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o saint_n 216_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n 216_o 217_o familist_n be_v against_o war_n and_o yet_o practise_v it_o 217_o defensive_a war_n lawful_a ibid._n chap._n xxii_o the_o high_a discovery_n familist_n have_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o figurative_a man_n 218_o 219_o pray_v and_o supernatural_a act_n in_o we_o suppose_v some_o act_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n crucify_v not_o our_o natural_a faculty_n as_o saltmarsh_n with_o his_o familist_n dream_n 220_o 221_o 222_o chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o familisâ—s_n 223_o 224_o saltmarsh_n hold_v that_o neither_o write_a law_n nor_o write_a gospel_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n bâ—t_v only_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v libertine_n 224_o 225_o chap_n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n 225_o 226_o that_o man_n under_o prelacy_n may_v adore_v altar_n and_o image_n and_o not_o sin_n but_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 226_o chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 226_o 227_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n 227_o 228_o saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n fancy_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o burn_v old_a ministration_n and_o truth_n and_o geâ—_n new_a light_n ibid._n saltmarsh_n expones_fw-la the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o which_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o day_n in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o phileâ—us_n 228_o 229_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 228_o 229_o and_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o saltmarsh_n 229_o familist_n against_o the_o write_a scripture_n 229_o 230_o chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 230_o 231_o 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o of_o the_o spirit_n 231_o 232_o 233_o serve_a god_n in_o ordinance_n unjust_o call_v idolatry_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n 234_o 235_o ordinance_n be_v not_o bare_a shadow_n 236_o 237_o natural_a man_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 237_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 238_o 239_o or_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o not_o suitable_a 239_o 240_o 241_o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o or_o mystical_o as_o 〈…〉_z teach_v 242_o 243_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 〈…〉_z come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o have_v any_o body_n he_o die_v in_o but_o his_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o saint_n suffer_v affliction_n 243_o 244_o 245_o christ_n real_o crucify_v not_o in_o figure_n 244_o 245_o what_o christ_n offering_n his_o flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n 246_o 247_o saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n or_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n 247_o 248_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n we_o please_v to_o serve_v in_o love_n the_o sect_n we_o converse_v withal_o for_o the_o time_n 250_o a_o letter_n print_v by_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oliver_n crumwel_n open_v and_o find_v to_o contain_v many_o secret_n of_o gross_a familisme_n 250_o 251_o 252_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n 252_o 253_o familist_n condemn_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n condemn_v all_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a 254_o 255_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n discover_v new_a light_n 256_o what_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o covenant_n 257_o 258_o no_o rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n but_o the_o spirit_n 259_o the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v pervert_v but_o not_o of_o be_v convert_v 261_o 262_o that_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v one_o another_o though_o in_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v teach_v by_o saltmarsh_n beacon_n and_o other_o familist_n 264_o 265_o the_o place_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n clear_v 266_o 267_o familist_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o prelacy_n popery_n or_o any_o unlawful_a way_n till_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o draw_v they_o 268_o 269_o how_o saltmarsh_n be_v against_o duty_n 269_o saltmarsh_n seeker_n and_o familist_n be_v for_o any_o church-government_n 270_o 271_o chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n 171_o 172_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o bible_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v 172_o 173_o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 274_o 275_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n 274_o 272_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o another_o of_o all_o beleiver_n 277_o 278_o saltmarsh_n profess_o desert_v protestant_n and_o take_v he_o to_o familist_n 275_o 276_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 276_o saltmarsh_n devise_n a_o new_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n devil_n and_o angel_n
make_v perfect_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n can_v make_v his_o own_o son_n a_o god_n though_o unrenewed_a man_n understand_v not_o this_o antinomian_o speak_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n for_o rise_v reig._n o_z 11_o every_o beleiver_n be_v god_n incarnate_a but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o word_n make_v the_o substantial_a son_n oâ—_n god_n by_o swenckfield_n 5_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n 6_o christ_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v full_o all_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n work_v as_o much_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v as_o god_n 7_o whole_a christ_n undivided_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n perfect_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n undevide_v obtain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n starâ—â—_n as_o one_o and_o coequal_a god_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n familist_n make_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o these_o be_v but_o â—_z 1._o because_o after_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o enure_v into_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v evidence_n that_o his_o manhead_n be_v enter_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n equal_o with_o god_n dream_v because_o there_o remain_v a_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v luk._n 24.36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n joh._n 20_o 27._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n essential_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o bone_n flesh_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o material_a and_o sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o wound_n 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 21.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o of_o cleophas_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o paul_n also_o now_o what_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n even_o till_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act_n 1._o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o reprobate_n even_o his_o enemy_n that_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n shll_v see_v he_o in_o which_o state_n swenckefeldius_n dream_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v full_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o now_o that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o though_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v elevate_v now_o in_o heaven_n to_o our_o uncomparable_a comfort_n to_o such_o eminency_n of_o glory_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o create_a thing_n can_v receive_v 4._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o time_n mat._n 1._o luk._n 2_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o what_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n angel_n and_o create_a power_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n god_n be_v essential_o eternal_a and_o eternity_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o isaiah_n 9.6_o chap._n 43.10_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o c._n 40.28_o psal._n 99.1_o 2._o psal._n 102.26.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o it_o be_v then_o a_o everlasting_a contradiction_n that_o a_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o god_n before_o time_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o god_n must_v then_o create_v another_o god_n different_a in_o number_n from_o himself_o 5_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3.21_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o very_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o glorify_v of_o our_o body_n then_o nor_o any_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o caught_a up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o air_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o a_o anhihilation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o than_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o spiritual_o quicken_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v as_o swenckefield_n say_v but_o christ_n god_n do_v these_o 7_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o swenckefeld_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o man_n obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n be_v adore_v as_o man_n but_o if_o â—his_n stand_v sure_a then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n aswell_o as_o glorification_n the_o manhood_n be_v change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o swenckefeldius_n deny_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n whereas_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n they_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o so_o shall_v god_n die_v as_o man_n die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n give_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o swenckefeldius_n that_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o call_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n creaturistae_fw-la hence_o 8_o these_o wild_a assertion_n of_o swenckefeldius_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o charge_v luther_n with_o these_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v a_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o beleiver_n good_a work_n profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a without_o god_n as_o famil_n and_o antinâ—m_n charge_v we_o with_o many_o of_o these_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o beleiver_n be_v so_o christed_a that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ._n 10_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o by_o a_o metonimy_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swenck_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la liberis_fw-la pa._n 27_o 28._o antinomian_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o del._n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v external_a in_o the_o gospel-reformatinn_a make_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o redeem_v which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n before_o i_o proceed_v swenckefeldians_n and_o antinomian_o err_v for_o its_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n antinomian_o luk._n 1.70_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 2_o chro._n 36.21_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n esa._n 1.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v
speak_v it_o micha_n 4.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v deut._n 30_o 8._o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 29._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v and_o send_v they_o &c._n &c._n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v heb._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n external_a write_v and_o preach_v which_o god_n render_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 11_o err._n faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n come_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o heaven_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n del_n in_o which_o del_n prove_v law_n synod_n ministry_n be_v all_o external_a carnal_a &_o literal_a thing_n so_o del._n ser._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n reformation_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o word_n vocal_a external_a or_o write_v reform_v by_o half_n not_o constant_o and_o intermit_v and_o again_o lie_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o gospel-reformation_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n del._n ser._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o just_o so_o argue_v swenckefeld_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la ecclesiasten_v excussa_fw-la basil._n a_o 1527_o his_o 1_o argu_n which_o be_v dell_n also_o ser._n pag._n 6_o 7._o be_v this_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o thing_n bodily_a the_o word_n and_o hear_n but_o come_v from_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o say_v swenckefeld_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v mat._n 13._o since_o the_o word_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v fore-disposed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o thy_o unbelieve_a ear_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sound_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n of_o a_o fanzy_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o free_a will_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o so_o read_v del._n serm_n pag._n 4.5_o and_o as_o if_o swenckefeldius_n have_v spit_v he_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v 4._o the_o minister_n say_v swenckfeld_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o 5._o then_o paul_n and_o apollos_n shall_v give_v increase_n 6._o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o element_n and_o sound_n and_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v believe_v do_v 7_o but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o must_v grace_n prevening_n prepare_v we_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o external_a word_n with_o fruit_n 8_o their_a be_v one_o master_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o external_a man_n not_o by_o external_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n teachâ—s_v as_o he_o do_v ephe._n 3.5_o he_o need_v no_o perish_v and_o vanish_v thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o save_v we_o conspice_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la swnckefeld_n epist_n 16._o verum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n caduco_fw-la sive_fw-la transitorio_fw-la in_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la svi_fw-la egean_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la salvet_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o vocal_a word_n do_v necessary_o go_v before_o justiâ—ieing_v faith_n than_o justification_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o without_o our_o help_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n not_o the_o word_n preach_v 10._o then_o shall_v man_n not_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o building_n it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n and_o assent_n of_o natural_a reason_n form_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_a 146_o fr._n g._n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o antinomian_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n libertine_n and_o swenckfeldian_n so_o saltmarch_a say_v nor_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n swenckefeld_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n himself_o what_o this_o antinomian_a call_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckefeld_n call_v verbum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la christ_n himself_o not_o any_o create_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o familist_n teach_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o o_z 7._o oer_o 8._o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v as_o by_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o conscience_n know_v we_o never_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o word_n for_o more_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n for_o so_o saltmarsh_n mean_v as_o his_o exposition_n evidence_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v outward_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o instrumental_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o gal._n 3.2_o paul_n oppose_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v neither_o promise_v to_o give_v nor_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o for_o if_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o inward_a hear_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o effectual_a receive_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n and_o also_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v external_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o paul_n clear_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n answer_v if_o either_o now_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a holiness_n and_o sanctificattion_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n 2_o if_o
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n â—nto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
aswell_o as_o against_o arâ—s_n and_o tongue_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o and_o without_o schooleâ—_n university_n and_o humane_a teach_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o teach_v art_n and_o tongue_n yet_o this_o the_o anoint_v do_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v impertinent_o 〈…〉_z overplus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z maybe_o and_o be_v learned_a and_o whereas_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o jer._n say_v 3.1_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o â—each_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n john_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o only_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o man_n teach_v man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o even_o inward_a teach_n by_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 54.19_o joh._n 6.44_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o must_v endure_v tâ—ll_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reach_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n inward_a and_o effectual_a teach_n so_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thâ—â—_n for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v_o 14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n that_o be_v i_o offend_v rather_o at_o thy_o unthankfulness_n then_o that_o thou_o multiplye_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o object_n 2_o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n the_o jew_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o at_o athens_n the_o gentile_n mock_v christ_n and_o paul_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o flâ—sh_n to_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o learning_n be_v but_o flâ—shly_o and_o carnal_a ans._n 1._o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a natural_a and_o sinless_a knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o enmity_n to_o to_o man_n wisdom_n abuse_v glory_v in_o its_o true_a and_o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slight_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v a_o murthererer_n barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v before_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o carnal_a abuse_n of_o these_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o this_o learning_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n of_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o art_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o out_o of_o false_a gloss_n they_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seek_v by_o the_o law_n salvation_n rom._n 10_o 1._o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o a_o impediment_n to_o faith_n object_n 3._o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n for_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a furniture_n righteousness_n salvation_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministry_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v no_o instrument_n no_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o object_n 4_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n ans._n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n wordâ—_n he_o mean_v not_o learning_n rhetoric_n eloquence_n simple_o for_o â—aul_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o of_o that_o and_o speak_v more_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o but_o the_o fond_a affectate_v vain_a soar_a and_o confide_v in_o these_o as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v virtue_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v soul_n object_n 5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a ans._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n can_v convert_v soul_n and_o lead_v high_a thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rhetoric_n logic_n tongue_n learn_v sanctify_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritualise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o open_n and_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o babble_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o old_a familist_n and_o antinomian_o warwick_n henry_n nicholas_n be_v bear_v at_o amsterdam_n as_o some_o think_v he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n a_o little_a after_o david_n george_n about_o the_o year_n 1556_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o deceive_a violence_n in_o his_o smooth_a eloquence_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n austere_a rigid_a and_o fast_v wake_v divers_a night_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v spread_v his_o error_n through_o holland_n and_o lower_v germany_n pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o way_n of_o expon_a scripture_n by_o allegory_n but_o turn_v afterward_o loose_a and_o vain_a he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o spread_v his_o foul_a heresy_n and_o seduce_v a_o number_n of_o artificer_n and_o silly_a woman_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n dissuade_v they_o from_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o call_v that_o regeneration_n ceremonial_a elementish_a and_o false_a and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o maid_n to_o a_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o internal_a word_n and_o do_v forbid_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n before_o man_n and_o expon_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n of_o the_o mortify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o error_n from_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v by_o h._n ainsworth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o documentall_a sentence_n another_o call_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o david_n georgius_n be_v confute_v by_o m._n martin_n micronius_n minister_n of_o the_o dutch-church_n at_o london_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n and_o by_o m._n nicholaus_fw-la charineus_fw-la minister_n also_o of_o the_o dutch_a church_n who_o die_v an._n 1563._o h._n nicholas_n his_o tenant_n especial_o his_o joyful_a message_n be_v refute_v by_o m._n john_n kâ—ewstub_n preacher_n in_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n time_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1576._o and_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n h._n n._n write_v in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n follow_v much_o that_o wicked_a peâ—ce_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n set_v out_o by_o randall_n 1646._o this_o form_n of_o writing_n say_v knewstub_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n this_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n like_o a_o false_a christ._n 1_o chap._n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n h._n nicholâ—s_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hâ—mâ—elf_n raise_a up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n ephes._n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o god_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n illuminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o true_a light_n of_o perfect_a be_v make_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v
against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 11_o all_z that_o believe_v not_o as_o h._n n._n be_v unbaptise_v no_o christian_n more_a than_o heathen_n so_o del_n and_o the_o antinomian_o esteem_v all_o 10._o not_o of_o their_o way_n legal_a pharesies_n 12_o 2._o christ_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o believer_n or_o anoint_v or_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o oh_o how_o gross_o say_v he_o have_v then_o certain_a wise_a of_o the_o world_n overreach_v themselves_o which_o have_v without_o diversity_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n testament_n moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o set_v back_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unneedfull_a but_o have_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cry_v christ_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o much_o freedom_n ere_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o doctrine_n m._n hutchison_n approve_v and_o the_o antinomian_a m._n cornewell_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n of_o m._n john_n cotton_n approve_v her_o way_n and_o all_o her_o follower_n pag._n 7_o 8._o now_o she_o be_v rise_v reign_n ruin_n pag._n 37_o 38._o much_o perplex_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o turk_n then_o the_o only_a antichrist_n at_o length_n the_o lord_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o that_o jezabel_n from_o heaven_n that_o all_o opposite_a to_o her_o way_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o n_o covenant_n their_o way_n be_v antichrist_n for_o these_o say_v she_o who_o deny_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n deny_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n hence_o while_o antinomian_o of_o england_n resolve_v i_o i_o think_v she_o and_o she_o believe_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o sin_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o antinomian_o preach_v free_a grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n their_o way_n so_o by_o h._n n._n christ_n be_v that_o condition_n of_o state_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o revelation_n 13_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n even_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v come_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n christ_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v all_o the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o h._n n._n know_v 14_o h._n nich._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect_n 4_o say_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o love_n argument_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o sect_n 5.7.10_o he_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o literal_a fleshly_a elementish_a ceremonial_a all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n sacrament_n ordinance_n as_o literal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o all_o regeneration_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a and_o extoll_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o do_v the_o antinomian_a deâ—_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n extol_v inward_a reformation_n but_o withal_o cry_v down_o all_o external_a reformation_n that_o be_v do_v by_o law_n synod_n the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o of_o angel_n as_o carnal_a antichristian_a hypocritical_a and_o false_a 15_o all_o ordinance_n hear_v preach_v scripture_n scripture-learning_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n all_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n all_o external_o in_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o worth_n indifferent_a free_a trivial_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o h._n nich._n sect_n 5.7.10_o epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n say_v so_o antinomian_o so_o swenckefeld_n as_o schlusserburg_n say_v cato_n heret_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 30._o and_o another_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v not_o sai_z m._n del._n but_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n aswell_o as_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o gospel-reformation_n say_v del_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o nothing_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n so_o beacon_n the_o antinomian_a in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o lady_n say_v and_o seal_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v once_o wise_a to_o forbear_v this_o clash_n and_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n for_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n these_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o galliâ—_n act._n 18.15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n so_o say_v he_o catech._n pag._n 188_o 189._o q._n be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o law_n a_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n q_o may_v you_o use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o a_o i_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.29_o q_o how_o a_o if_o i_o use_v it_o i_o be_o not_o the_o more_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o if_o i_o use_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o less_o accept_v q_o be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n a_o yes_o and_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 6.15_o q_o may_v we_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o yes_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o when_o a_o when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.14_o q_o do_v not_o religion_n consist_v in_o they_o a_o no._n q_o in_o what_o then_o a_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q_o they_o be_v not_o then_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o a_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o so_o think_v q_o what_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n a_o a_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o q_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v about_o it_o a_o it_o show_v our_o unacquaintance_n with_o the_o substance_n phil._n 2.7_o mic._n 6.6_o 7._o q_o of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o shadow_n a_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n col._n 2_o 17._o q_o be_v there_o a_o teach_n by_o shadow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o yes_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o good_a reader_n observe_v this_o absurd_a doctrine_n from_o this_o antinomian_a way_n of_o mr._n beacon_n for_o â—he_n raise_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o a_o sectary_n who_o calvin_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v confutatio_fw-la hollandi_n refute_v who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n because_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o spiritual_a liberty_n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o from_o all_o external_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n hear_v read_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o m._n beacon_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la umbra_fw-la a_o asini_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la inani_fw-la atque_fw-la infantili_fw-la naenja_fw-la certare_fw-la cultum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la legem_fw-la neque_fw-la normam_fw-la habendam_fw-la so_o be_v del_n against_o all_o external_o and_o outward_a reformation_n and_o for_o the_o heart_n reformation_n only_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la psedonic_a a_o apology_n to_o the_o false_a disciple_n of_o nicodemus_n refute_v they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n worship_v a_o idol_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o get_v into_o rich_a benefice_n to_o be_v bishop_n pryâ—rs_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v with_o the_o ware_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ—_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâ—r's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâ—l_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sâ—â—inians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ—_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâ—at_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâ—oprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ—_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â—31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ—_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ—_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
historical_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o mysterious_a allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o way_n of_o legalist_n who_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v read_v philosophy_n dissect_v and_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n and_o h._n nicholas_n his_o exhortation_n and_o documental_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v strange_a allegory_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v as_o monkish_a in_o allegory_n as_o they_o 2._o antinomian_o tell_v we_o often_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o suppose_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n and_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n herâ—_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n sampler_n document_n or_o example_n only_o in_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o person_n not_o in_o that_o person_n real_o but_o figurative_o as_o in_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o christ_n real_a and_o very_a man_n our_o only_a surety_n mediator_n high_a priest_n who_o offer_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o who_o all_o his_o son_n be_v justify_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o familist_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v as_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o therefore_o familist_n deny_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o crucify_a death_n and_o cross_v be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n how_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o and_o work_n and_o have_v his_o time_n of_o law-crucifying_a etc._n etc._n be_v his_o crucify_a but_o a_o discovery_n or_o a_o document_n of_o god_n by_o this_o figure_n the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o in_o his_o own_o self_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o familist_n make_v christ_n a_o discovery_n and_o a_o teach_a figure_n not_o a_o true_a man._n the_o socinian_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o a_o mere_a example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o his_o example_n will_v save_v we_o but_o they_o deny_v he_o pay_v a_o real_a satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o 4._o by_o christ_n death_n say_v they_o god_n witness_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n by_o kill_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a life_n his_o own_o spirit_n how_o kill_v christ_n the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o christ_n but_o suffer_v say_v gortine_n and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o we_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o man_n say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 3_o 4._o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o god_n can_v die_v and_o to_o this_o agree_v well_o what_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n who_o make_v gospel-administration_n to_o stand_v in_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n 285_o 286._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o expression_n and_o form_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v christ_n crucify_v nothing_o but_o a_o believer_n grace_v within_o with_o god_n image_n and_o p._n 283._o he_o say_v o_o how_o do_v the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o okes._n now_o a_o saint_n anoint_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n powre_fw-fr shame_n on_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o christ_n reveal_v within_o the_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o christian_a then_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o grace_n within_o and_o scripture_n without_o brave_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n believe_v and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o and_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natuâ—rall_a faculty_n of_o know_v willing_a nilling_a so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v in_o place_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o in_o we_o love_n fear_v believe_v rejoice_v and_o we_o &_o all_o our_o power_n that_o we_o have_v in_o creation_n must_v be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n labour_v act_v of_o duty_n quite_o remove_v as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n and_o we_o turn_v in_o all_o spirit_n see_v rise_v reign_v er._n 1_o 2._o for_o saltm_n say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 230_o 231._o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o evidence_n or_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n pray_v continual_o be_v only_o then_o right_o effectual_o and_o proper_o apply_v and_o obey_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o christian_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o and_o reveals_z the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n or_o expression_n and_o the_o christian_a speak_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clothes_n itself_o in_o flesh_n or_o letter_n or_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n if_o by_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v as_o the_o principal_a determine_n move_a act_v cause_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o mind_n will_n affection_n have_v their_o own_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a active_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n nor_o familisticall_a secret_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v against_o den_n and_o other_o arminian_n &_o old_a liar_n and_o new_a light_n but_o â—_o fear_v a_o pure_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v pure_o whole_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o all_o supernatural_a act_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a passive_a organ_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o libertine_n say_v second_o cause_n work_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o so_o the_o pray_v and_o all_o the_o supernatural_a duty_n of_o believer_n be_v pure_a
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
god_n in_o ordinance_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o willing_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n while_o they_o conceive_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o woâ—ks_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o form_n that_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n pray_v preach_v seal_n hear_v conference_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o by_o these_o gospel_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o form_n image_n and_o sign_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o h._n nicholas_n but_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n command_v entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law-holding_a we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n under_o condemnation_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o obey_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o surety_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n as_o two_o contrary_a state_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o law_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a husband_n the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o condemn_v but_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n hear_v pray_v sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o law_n shall_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2_o because_o paul_n have_v call_v the_o law_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o sin_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n 3_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v ordinance_n scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n for_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o renew_n spirit_n the_o word_n &_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a never_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o sure_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v yea_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o their_o gospel_n hide_v and_o so_o a_o mere_a letter_n to_o these_o that_o perish_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v miinister_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o all_o save_v and_o not_o save_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v speak_v preach_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o both_o save_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o paul_n express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v on_o stone_n only_o and_o not_o on_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o for_o this_o law_n on_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n command_v but_o promise_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v all_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o for_o that_o a_o kill_a letter_n yea_o for_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o then_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n as_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o these_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v also_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 3_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n have_v a_o glory_n that_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o if_o a_o glory_n then_o a_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n but_o letter_n grave_v on_o stone_n be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o the_o write_a law_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o something_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n or_o ministration_n of_o death_n here_o can_v be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o write_a or_o preach_v ordinance_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a form_n type_n figure_n 4_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o here_o v_o 11_o be_v do_v away_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o express_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o letter_n a_o mere_a sign_n figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v away_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v remain_v and_o must_v be_v preach_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o do_v away_o as_o moses_n his_o veil_n and_o his_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o john_n who_o write_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o say_v express_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o write_v these_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o and_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n 5_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n v_o 12._o and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v and_o far_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 14._o then_o the_o letter_n can_v comprehend_v all_o ordinance_n and_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o form_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o familist_n dream_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a idolatry_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ordinance_n write_v read_v and_o preach_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o include_v and_o imprison_v the_o infinite_a god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o sound_n letter_n write_v or_o speak_v in_o creature_n sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o confess_v but_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v here_o to_o do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o fix_v or_o pin_v the_o almighty_a within_o his_o ordinance_n the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o esa._n 59.21_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v 1_o cor._n 1.23.18_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n familist_n stumble_v
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâ—s_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâ—dden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tâ—â—ch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ—_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
and_o not_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o pag_n 110_o 111._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n strain_n but_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o 107._o hush_n luther_n wiccliffe_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bede_n have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n and_o pag._n 111._o pag._n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v with_o hold_n and_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v man_n in_o synod_n judge_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 147_o 148._o h._n nicholas_n evang._n 31._o sect._n 1_o 2._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a anoint_a answ._n except_o h._n nicholas_n and_o saltmarsh_n no_o protestant_n divine_a expon_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hinderer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o emperor_n and_o only_a saltmarsh_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n put_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n &_o antichristianisme_n on_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o literal_a reformer_n &_o no_o question_n because_o martyr_n refute_v anabaptist_n calvin_n the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n luther_n the_o antinomian_o mr._n saltmarsh_n set_v himself_o above_o they_o in_o the_o all-spirit_n and_o high_a discovery_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 135._o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n till_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o no_o long_o a._n of_o this_o before_o the_o jew_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 151_o 152._o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o low_a dispensation_n and_o in_o their_o arm_a tribe_n and_o general_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n under_o pupillage_n and_o bondage_n to_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o against_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o rest_n or_o such_o worldly_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v in_o promise_n &_o donation_n from_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o peter_n be_v who_o walk_v about_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v about_o he_o till_o christ_n have_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n because_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o flesh_n into_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v answ._n who_o ever_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v yet_o these_o frothy_a allegory_n must_v be_v discovery_n of_o all-spirit_n above_o calvin_n and_o luther_n light_n 1_o such_o type_n or_o dream_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o christian_n under_o bondage_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o new_a fancy_n while_o man_n be_v in_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n nor_o feelâ—_n any_o law_n bondage_n yea_o nor_o know_v it_o 3_o if_o peter_n sword_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o christ_n now_o ascend_v to_o glory_n how_o dare_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a imagination_n what_o mock_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o christ_n command_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n 1_o what_o warrant_v to_o make_v peter_n sword_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n fleshly_a dispensation_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o sword_n a_o type_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v after_o this_o to_o fight_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o enter_v even_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o whether_o ought_v the_o saint_n to_o die_v eat_v drink_n marry_o after_o christ_n have_v command_v peter_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o life_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n then_o shall_v not_o familist_n war_v any_o more_o but_o disband_v and_o break_v their_o spear_n into_o plowshear_n 3._o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o what_o spirit_n fancy_v this_o interpretation_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v father_n carry_v my_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o blood_n war_n to_o a_o life_n of_o pure_a and_o all-spirit_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n despise_v interpretation_n by_o consequence_n and_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o more_o than_o monstrous_a consequence_n 161._o p._n in_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n ro._n 8._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11._o ans._n our_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o not_o victor_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v pag._n 282._o so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v god_n do_v not_o live_v or_o that_o thing_n call_v themselves_o do_v not_o live_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o desire_n or_o will_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o live_v god_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v ans._n this_o place_n exod._n 33.20_o be_v foolish_o wrest_v by_o saltmarsh_n saltm_n for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o see_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o these_o natural_a faculty_n be_v annihilate_v and_o pull_v out_o in_o regeneration_n and_o god_n do_v actual_o see_v know_v believe_v love_v in_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v over_o unto_o dead_a passive_a organ_n nor_o do_v god_n speak_v there_o to_o moses_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o repress_v the_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n of_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o than_o the_o lord_n back_o part_n v_o 18._o moses_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n 307.308_o expon_v the_o place_n zach._n 13._o more_o spiritual_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n or_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o their_o thrust_v of_o he_o through_o for_o lie_n be_v the_o spiritual_a smite_v of_o the_o antichristian_a work_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o some_o new_a enlightning_n from_o god_n ans._n such_o lie_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o way_n with_o origen_n to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o type_n for_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n by_o his_o near_a bloud-friend_n allude_v to_o deut._n 13._o where_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o those_o dear_a to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o messiah_n open_v fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cease_v his_o father_n shall_v threaten_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n and_o
not_o to_o oblige_v the_o elect_a to_o obedience_n except_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o conspire_v with_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o unjust_a bargain_n as_o oblige_v to_o thing_n unpossible_a except_o god_n bestow_v sufficient_a grace_n on_o all_o and_o again_o they_o must_v say_v none_o unconvert_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n to_o any_o except_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o conversion_n from_o only_a outward_a mean_n or_o as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n the_o seal_n or_o ordinance_n of_o themselves_o can_v work_v faith_n or_o of_o themselves_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o we_o teach_v not_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o internal_a hear_n for_o that_o be_v conversion_n itself_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n convey_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o dare_v not_o determine_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o ordinance_n external_a as_o the_o man_n wait_v thirty_o eight_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n for_o his_o health_n though_o not_o the_o pool_n but_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o while_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o hear_v philip_n expone_fw-la esa._n 53._o the_o spirit_n acteâ—h_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o while_o lydia_n hear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n while_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n act._n 10.44_o act._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 16.14_o while_n three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prick_v their_o heart_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o that_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o inward_a open_n go_v along_o with_o god_n outward_a teach_n by_o saltmarsh_n his_o way_n we_o be_v nor_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o inward_a teach_n say_v they_o not_o on_o outward_a mean_n but_o our_o wait_a on_o the_o outward_a mean_n pious_o use_v be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v we_o as_o some_o sail_n and_o seek_v the_o wind_n both_o at_o once_o and_o do_v this_o offend_v familist_n that_o we_o serve_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o desire_a harvest_n and_o that_o some_o wait_n on_o the_o tide_n and_o then_o sail_v so_o be_v saltm_n angry_a that_o we_o hear_v preach_v read_v though_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o these_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n good_a hour_n whâ—n_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v protestant_n general_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o hear_v and_o outward_a mean_n no_o man_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o three_o or_o the_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o all_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lie_v and_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o idolise_v mean_n and_o to_o take_v scripture_n or_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v creature_n not_o christ_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v save_v then_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n not_o give_v they_o any_o high_a place_n than_o mean_v neither_o think_v all_o be_v do_v if_o we_o use_v mean_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o we_o but_o christ_n within_o that_o effectual_o save_v we_o 3_o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n must_v first_o stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsoida_o move_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o pool_n so_o the_o spirit_n first_o stir_n and_o blow_n upon_o both_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o we_o both_o be_v inlive_v for_o any_o stir_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n upon_o the_o flower_n and_o garden_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a organ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o penman_n and_o the_o spirit_n devise_v and_o dictate_v the_o the_o word_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1.55_o 70._o 2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v messenger_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n esa._n 48.16_o esa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o jer._n 26.12_o 3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o hear_v or_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o wake_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n by_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 2.21.22_o 4_o the_o spirit_n act_n by_o rod_n judgement_n and_o affliction_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o luke_n 15.15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o 5_o in_o pray_v promise_a threaten_a in_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n there_o come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o strong_a and_o mighty_a prophetical_a impression_n and_o violent_a impulsion_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v what_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o in_o cold_a blood_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o it_o must_v be_v try_v familist_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o dream_v that_o jeremiah_n or_o john_n intend_v a_o contrary_a between_o the_o outward_a teach_n as_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o inward_a teach_n as_o the_o only_a quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o say_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n 1_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 8._o apply_v the_o say_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o former_a covenant_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v against_o all_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v certain_o brother_n teach_v brother_n and_o neighbour_n instruct_v neighbour_n which_o close_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o must_v be_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 3_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o all_o new_a convert_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o do_v christ_n john_n 6.45_o 46._o but_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o familist_n say_v only_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o these_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n
fallible_a and_o infallible_a like_a to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n we_o take_v literal_a exposition_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o figurative_a and_o typical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o press_v all_o borrow_a metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n whereas_o these_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o yet_o the_o grammatical_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v oppose_v as_o ps._n 72.16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v shake_v like_o lebanon_n jer._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a calvin_n and_o our_o worthy_a reformer_n musculus_fw-la and_o luther_n of_o who_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v but_o little_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o calvin_n write_v against_o his_o father_n the_o libertine_n luther_n against_o antinomian_o bullinger_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o barrow_n railetâ—_n more_o against_o calvin_n then_o any_o jesuit_n can_v do_v these_o word_n i_o say_v our_o worthy_a reformer_n expone_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v another_o interpretation_n which_o say_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o detest_v their_o gross_a and_o literal_a exposition_n who_o expone_fw-la christ_n as_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v dismember_v our_o body_n when_o he_o compare_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o vild_a affection_n to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n because_o this_o literal_a and_o gross_a expon_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o we_o say_v here_o that_o figurative_a speech_n have_v no_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o modified_a and_o simple_a expression_n though_o none_o more_o than_o enthusiast_n and_o familist_n reject_v all_o literal_a exposition_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o scripture_n ministry_n read_v hear_v because_o the_o scripture_n depress_v all_o these_o and_o call_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v for_o scripture_n have_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o the_o grammatical_a and_o native_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n offer_v without_o violence_n or_o strain_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n and_o light_n that_o manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n with_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o star_n light_v of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o natural_a literal_a orthodox_n spirit_n and_o the_o renew_a man_n see_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o sunne-light_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n above_o nature_n hence_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o external_a external_o literal_a and_o natural_a act_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o external_a ordinance_n to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o add_v thâ—se_a consideration_n 1_o to_o preach_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o pray_v hear_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o kind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o loftiness_n high_o ride_v and_o soar_v of_o word_n or_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n a_o predominant_a star_n shine_v in_o all_o faâ—se_a teacher_n eloquence_n especial_o in_o enthusiast_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o speak_v coal_n and_o fireflaughts_a when_o it_o be_v but_o wildfire_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o rom._n 16.18_o much_o in_o request_n now_o to_o preach_v i_o say_v so_o lofty_o be_v contrary_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n gortynes_n dream_n h._n nicholas_n his_o write_n be_v far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a force_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v great_a swell_a word_n like_o globe_n or_o ball_n of_o capacious_a swell_a bag_n or_o blather_n of_o wind_n but_o every_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pound_n weight_n but_o a_o wander_a cloud_n a_o fleet_a air_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n pure_a spirit_n discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n hightening_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n all_o god_n all_o christed_a full_o and_o pure_o spiritualise_v saint_n that_o live_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n below_o no_o not_o on_o ordinance_n be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o but_o then_o 1._o they_o speak_v none-sense_n that_o other_o more_o heavenly_a than_o themselves_o not_o understand_v they_o may_v go_v for_o carnal_a legal_a literal_a man_n as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v &_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o sense_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a &_o lofty_a speak_n but_o far_o from_o the_o scripture-stile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v high_a yet_o run_v with_o christ_n foot_n and_o pace_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o their_o eloquence_n be_v a_o comb_v deck_v and_o busking_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v clothe_v the_o noon-day-sun_n with_o a_o gown_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o ruby_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o as_o if_o one_o will_v make_v a_o purple_a coat_n of_o fine_a pure_a silk_n to_o a_o fair_a rose_n or_o lily_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o lily_n be_v twice_o more_o beautyfull_a without_o these_o then_o with_o they_o 2_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o power_n life_n majesty_n in_o a_o pierce_a way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2.5_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a power_n again_o to_o speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o speak_v dry_o cold_o deadly_a spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v with_o sense_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v natural_a like_a cicero_n demosthenes_n but_o without_o the_o majesty_n and_o some_o what_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o tongue_n like_o a_o very_a scrib_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o chair_n not_o as_o christ_n who_o speak_v with_o authority_n for_o when_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o with_o bodily_a violence_n he_o take_v they_o with_o heavenly_a power_n they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o return_v with_o their_o apology_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n suppose_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o thâ—se_a very_a word_n in_o matter_n and_o sense_n have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o have_v lose_v the_o majesty_n in_o his_o tongue_n i_o confess_v every_o hearer_n can_v know_v this_o and_o a_o spiritual_a preacher_n can_v no_o more_o cause_n a_o natural_a ear_n hear_v this_o than_o you_o can_v write_v sound_n or_o your_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n where_o the_o tasâ—e_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o a_o basâ—â—rd_a spirit_n may_v go_v on_o far_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v short_a but_o so_o nigh_o he_o can_v come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o and_o keep_v many_o elect_a and_o many_o precious_a christian_n in_o england_n this_o day_n captive_n under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n but_o god_n shall_v i_o hope_v rescue_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n 3._o that_o which_o exclude_v humane_a industry_n and_o much_o of_o the_o act_n and_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v most_o spiritual_a so_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
1.23_o 24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o prophet_n die_v but_o their_o word_n do_v not_o zaâ—â—_n 1.5.6_o yet_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o familist_n as_o some_o of_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n 247._o that_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v and_o evanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n for_o as_o these_o past_a away_o when_o the_o â—â—dy_n christ_n come_v so_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o there_o come_v a_o administration_n of_o all-spirit_n in_o which_o these_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v than_o we_o must_v say_v reading_z hear_v preach_v scripture_n seal_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o to_o familist_n as_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o use_v moses_n ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o end_n 20._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o unrebukable_o this_o command_n of_o prophesy_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n read_v meditate_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o it_o be_v know_v that_o swenckefeld_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v only_o the_o internal_a instinct_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v palladius_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o his_o own_o write_n and_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o del._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n high_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o internal_a word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o preach_v word_n act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o serve_v table_n it_o can_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o internal_a ministry_n be_v not_o give_v to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v nothing_o joh._n 14_o 25·_fw-la the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o internal_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n noâ—e_v such_o a_o one_o none_o can_v disobey_v the_o internal_a word_n jam._n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o â—earer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n be_v rebel_n against_o his_o word_n num._n 20.24_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n isa._n 30.12_o 13._o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o breach_n not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 36.12_o zedekiah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o but_o mark_n 8._o v._n last_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 315._o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o saltmarsh_n say_v all_o outward_a administration_n whether_o as_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a consideration_n be_v only_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o creation_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o form_n and_o dispensation_n as_o god_n put_v on_o among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o this_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o his_o low_a appearance_n and_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o adminstration_n when_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n a_o image_n a_o form_n without_o god_n or_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o save_v to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ans._n will_v saltmarsh_n and_o del_n give_v we_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n they_o shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o monster_n in_o divinity_n here_o he_o make_v the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 1._o all_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v but_o natural_a and_o civil_a revelation_n of_o god_n fancy_n shall_v we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n for_o play_v thus_o on_o vision_n type_n allegory_n familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o so_o but_o 1._o what_o spirit_n make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mediator_n to_o appear_v to_o heathen_a in_o their_o poets-religion_n their_o idolatrous_a image_n and_o false_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v devil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20_o 21._o 2._o be_v not_o here_o a_o say_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o a_o say_n revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 3._o what_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n a_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a law_n joh._n baptist_n way_n christ_n way_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o â—_z way_n which_o be_v say_v they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o glory_n without_o ordinance_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o but_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o without_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 4._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o these_o form_n acceptable_o in_o the_o heathen_n way_n of_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o worship_v the_o law_n the_o heathen_n religion_n the_o gospel_n we_o know_v no_o worship_v of_o create_a thing_n of_o word_n sacrament_n figure_n scripture_n read_v all_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o tender_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o thing_n worship_v christian_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o familist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v sacrament_n read_v pray_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o ordinance_n 7._o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o familist_n do_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o idolatry_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v forswear_v a_o tongue_n speak_v vanity_n a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow-libertine_n have_v that_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n or_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o adore_v figure_n and_o form_n be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o any_o external_o to_o familist_n the_o wicked_a prank_n hell_n can_v devise_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n know_v then_o kill_v of_o your_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lay_v by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o dau._n george_n and_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la and_o such_o swine_n teach_v we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â—_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n â—â—_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n 〈…〉_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â—_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â—7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n yea_o clear_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o before_o they_o believe_v justify_v and_o godly_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.10_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n and_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n jerusalem_n 5._o be_v once_o pollulute_v in_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o she_o so_o and_o he_o wash_v she_o and_o adorn_v she_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v once_o to_o god_n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o god_n see_v he_o so_o else_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o nor_o can_v he_o speak_v truth_n in_o say_v so_o but_o he_o obtany_v mercy_n so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1.9_o a_o most_o real_a change_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o god_n eye_n chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o antinomian_o can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n that_o we_o mix_v work_n and_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o work_v do_v by_o grace_n smell_v of_o the_o mire_v fountain_n they_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n now_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v none_o do_v good_a psal._n 14._o psal._n 53._o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n must_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o free_a of_o a_o breach_n deserve_v a_o curse_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o we_o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n we_o can_v do_v 26._o yea_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o tittle_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o with_o such_o a_o gospel-inherent_a righteousness_n as_o no_o man_n have_v 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o saviour_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o faith_n or_o work_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o merit_n free_a grace_n be_v a_o jealous_a thing_n and_o admit_v of_o neither_o compartner_z corrival_n or_o fellow_n with_o christ._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plea_n but_o dung_n 3._o it_o quite_o brangle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o issue_v from_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o free_a will_n creat_v to_o myself_o from_o my_o own_o work_n and_o not_o a_o peace_n dip_v in_o satisfactory_a blood_n 4._o it_o take_v much_o glory_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o wear_v a_o garment_n foreternitie_n of_o our_o spin_v better_a the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v beg_v and_o all_o its_o thread_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o full_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n 5.9_o 5._o law_n and_o gospel_n grace_n and_o law-payment_n must_v be_v confound_v 6._o christ_n must_v die_v in_o vain_a chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v antinomian_o 140._o will_v have_v no_o sin_n remain_v at_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o 154.155.156_o crispe_n say_v it_o be_v close_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o actual_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o essence_n be_v or_o blot_v of_o in-dwelling-sinne_n in_o we_o it_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n pay_v for_o be_v so_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o 1.8_o who_o be_v pardon_v john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v 2.1_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o who_o even_o of_o the_o justify_v can_v say_v 20.19_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a inherent_o from_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o 10_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v none_o 14.3_o that_o do_v good_a not_o david_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o not_o one_o 3._o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n and_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o subdue_v have_v lose_v the_o kingly_a dominion_n as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o augustine_n imputetur_fw-la say_v of_o sin_n 12.1_o as_o a_o underling_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v 4._o what_o we_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o grow_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imputetur_fw-la must_v be_v sinful_a imperfection_n 5._o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v except_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o with_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n but_o cover_v but_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o guilt_n obleige_v to_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v full_o washen_v away_o not_o cover_v only_o 131._o 23._o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o judge_v that_o unsound_a which_o town_n 71._o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o unclean_a heart_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o sin_v be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o experience_n weakness_n complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o 7.23_o captive_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n fetter_n 2._o and_o must_v argue_v that_o who_o ever_o believe_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v if_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o this_o fancy_n they_o build_v on_o luther_n word_n pervert_v who_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o luther_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n in_o its_o indwelling_a blot_n but_o of_o sin_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o do_v actual_o curse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o free_a justification_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v saint_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 154._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o 75._o will_v have_v the_o reign_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_a that_o in_o faith_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o golden_a heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o 1._o faith_n be_v perfect_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o justify_v 2._o if_o withal_o the_o whole_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o this_o strong_a faith_n ever_o act_v we_o to_o good_a but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o either_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o prince_n as_o that_o all_o sin_n rout_n and_o branch_n not_o only_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n but_o also_o in_o its_o be_v and_o simple_o indwell_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o faith_n dominion_n so_o as_o once_o believe_a we_o can_v no_o more_o as_o sinful_a man_n but_o must_v act_v as_o believer_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o think_v under_o faith_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gibeonite_n dwell_v under_o conquer_a joshuah_n and_o victorious_a israel_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n yet_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 1._o jure_fw-la bellâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n and_o of_o victorious_a inheritor_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o make_v
the_o state_n of_o justification_n a_o state_n of_o sinless_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o of_o complete_a sanctification_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o sceptre_n of_o high_a royalty_n to_o faith_n 3._o if_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o convoy_n and_o friend_n to_o accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n chap._n xxv_o the_o antinomian_o ground_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v refute_v we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o adultery_n no_o lie_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o cozen_n 137.138_o in_o believer_n though_o they_o do_v fall_v in_o such_o enormity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o will_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o complaint_n old_a testament_n and_o first_o covenant_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o jaakob_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o balaams_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o false_a prophet_n 22.23_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o use_v enchantment_n against_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o complete_a remission_n as_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o god_n then_o must_v see_v some_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n but_o sure_a god_n must_v as_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o father_n see_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o justify_v person_n commit_v but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n commit_v after_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o god_n can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o so_o we_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o except_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o false_a sight_n and_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o say_v eton_n 68_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n correction_n or_o pain_n forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o therefore_o of_o forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n i_o assume_v but_o david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o justify_v yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v antinomian_o 71.96.97.98_o pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o take_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n blood_n then_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o justify_v person_n be_v no_o sin_n 2._o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v town_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n 4._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v though_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o see_v the_o thought_n afar_a off_o â—_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 8.39_o and_o so_o must_v know_v evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o he_o forbid_v david_n adultery_n in_o the_o 7._o command_v and_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o command_v even_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v person_n except_o david_n because_o justify_v have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 10.32_o 3._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v in_o david_n 9_o in_o peter_n 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o the_o lord_n punish_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 30_o 5._o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 10.21_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v david_n eternal_o then_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n another_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o must_v see_v it_o as_o sin_n than_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 6._o the_o lord_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v 11.27_o person_n in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o moses_n david_n peter_n john_n 7._o he_o hate_v they_o 8._o give_v his_o saint_n grace_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v they_o 9_o 9_o direct_v they_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 12.10_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o as_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o elect_a 14._o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n to_o confess_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o 10._o unbelief_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v david_n 2._o and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o sin_n confess_v by_o believer_n 1.9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v confess_v their_o sin_n commit_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_n as_o paul_n 1.13_o do_v or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v confess_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o unjustified_a and_o unregenerate_v number_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o these_o true_o as_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o justify_v have_v sin_v antinomian_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o the_o antinomian_a ground_n paul_n sin_n which_o he_o confess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v name_v blasphemy_n or_o persecution_n and_o so_o paul_n must_v lie_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o he_o can_v never_o true_o say_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v a_o sinner_n pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o antinomian_o must_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o elect_a nor_o regenerate_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o moses_n 7.3_o speak_v and_o 13._o esaiah_n 10._o daniel_n 1.8_o jeremiah_n when_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o which_o antinomian_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o manifest_o false_a for_o that_o company_n confess_v psalm_n 90._o who_o have_v god_n their_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a vers._n 2._o and_o that_o say_v esai_n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o nor_o be_v it_o confession_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o â—61_n crispe_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o because_o confession_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n express_v in_o word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n flow_v from_o joy_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n the_o law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o tie_v we_o to_o personal_a obedience_n whatever_o 31._o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v crave_v antinomian_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o meritorious_a and_o deserve_a cause_n satisfy_v justice_n but_o they_o do_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a duty_n or_o do_v ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o person_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v except_o we_o will_v sin_n we_o think_v the_o same_o law-obligation_n but_o run_v in_o a_o gospel-channel_n of_o freegrace_n shall_v act_v we_o now_o as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v law-debt_n and_o the_o other_o wage_n that_o we_o sweat_v for_o and_o come_v by_o law-debt_n antinomian_o make_v all_o duty_n a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o will_v we_o wish_v 1._o preacher_n to_o extol_v christ_n preach_v and_o study_n christ_n as_o their_o daily_a text_n and_o heighten_v freegrace_n 2._o preach_v christ_n the_o garland_n crown_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o duty_n 3._o press_v duty_n as_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o gospel-grace_n and_o run_v as_o in_o a_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o into_o christ_n bosom_n 4._o let_v people_n often_o know_v do_v be_v no_o merit_n 5._o that_o selfe-righteousnesse_n be_v
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
two_o contrary_a thing_n town_n 138._o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n or_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n 216._o as_o if_o the_o law_n can_v contradict_v any_o spirit_n save_o the_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o antinomian_o 8._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n external_a ordinance_n church-assembly_n be_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o m._n del_n late_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o believer_n law_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 9_o all_o outward_a service_n ordinance_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o the_o popish_a external_a service_n of_o mass_n image_n pope_n bishop_n cardinals_z dean_n and_o such_o dirt_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a only_a antinomian_o and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v they_o a_o little_a legal_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 10._o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o as_o familist_n custom_n be_v and_o that_o abominable_a piece_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v do_v and_o so_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n as_o say_v 8._o saltmarsh_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n as_o james_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o gospel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 19_o who_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 12.11.12_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o be_v 6.9_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o who_o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 41._o scourge_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o â—2_n sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o 10.32_o confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n lest_o christ_n shall_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o forsake_v of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n spiritual_o of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v of_o forsake_v a_o pope_n within_o we_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o antichrist_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o religion_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n baal_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n 11._o none_o can_v dispense_v the_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o regenerate_v i_o wish_v independent_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o pave_v the_o way_n to_o this_o error_n 12._o outward_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o save_v without_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o border_n well-near_a with_o familist_n in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n for_o 16._o saltmarsh_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o law_n and_o against_o 216._o one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 146._o against_o all_o external_a ordinance_n covenant_n vow_n as_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n service_n 179.180.181_o against_o condition_n or_o performance_n or_o do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o any_o gospel-covenant_n yea_o against_o believe_v in_o that_o tenor_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n against_o precept_n or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v much_o for_o reason_v and_o 192_o persuade_v against_o all_o 147.148_o command_a law_n the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o to_o they_o a_o â—28_n promise_n then_o a_o 152._o covenant_n against_o personal_a mortification_n 75._o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o all_o legal_a unlawful_a now_o smell_v of_o bondage_n and_o law-service_n and_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o 64._o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n sense_n now_o if_o saltmarsh_n know_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n he_o may_v know_v the_o papist_n give_v sundry_a and_o divers_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v literal_a spiritual_a mystical_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a all_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v sacramental_a or_o figurative_a as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o without_o figure_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o face_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a or_o divers_a sense_n and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n reject_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v embrace_v the_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n or_o the_o papist_n allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a by_o who_o grace_n we_o gather_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v no_o sense_n divers_a far_o less_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o libertine_n do_v in_o the_o fancy_a revelation_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o fond_a allegory_n for_o such_o we_o remit_v saltmarsh_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n defect_a and_o the_o like_a chap._n lxxxiv_o master_n dell_n and_o saltmarsh_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n all_o scripture_n seal_v ordinance_n with_o familist_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n and_o a_o internal_a word_n only_o and_o among_o other_o antinomian_o 25_o master_n dell_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o excel_v in_o debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o euthysiasticall_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o 3.4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a reformation_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o outward_a duty_n performance_n ceremony_n and_o strict_a law_n do_v carry_v along_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n they_o be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o text_n hebr._n 9.10_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oppose_v leviticall_a service_n in_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n to_o gospel-life_n not_o to_o moral_a duty_n or_o inward_a conversion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n no_o remission_n no_o actual_a salvation_n to_o abraham_n david_n who_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v act._n 15.11_o as_o dell_n imagine_v dance_v to_o den_n seâ—se_n pipe_v one_o antinomian_n to_o another_o for_o both_o agree_v that_o david_n asaph_n heman_n moses_n pray_v and_o make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n be_v as_o unreformed_a inward_o and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o gospel-justification_n which_o david_n psal._n 32.1.2_o rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o esteem_a his_o blessedness_n as_o very_o heathen_a 2._o del_fw-it make_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n so_o del_n follow_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o he_o will_v have_v all_o presbyterian_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o england_n sess._n 7._o cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la differe_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la externi_fw-la 3._o anathema_n sit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v papist_n do_v but_o signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n socinus_n go_v before_o m._n del_n in_o this_o for_o socinus_n say_v in_o 1_o epist._n joan._n
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v i_o find_v i_o see_v rebellion_n and_o sin_n in_o i_o be_v word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o lie_v sense_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v more_o corruption_n to_o 6.5_o esaiah_n 6._o job_n to_o 1â—_n paul_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o 7.47_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n than_o reason_n can_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o it_o its_o true_a the_o libertine_n mortuum_fw-la pocquius_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o eatonâ—_n now_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n through_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o 3._o the_o antinomian_a dead_a faith_n be_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v sin_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v god_n challenge_v to_o a_o heardned_a people_n 2.35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 3.13_o lord_n command_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n antinomian_o say_v lie_v sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 4_o this_o faith_n of_o antinomian_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o godly_a shame_n confusion_n and_o selfe-indignation_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n in_o 7.11_o scripture_n bear_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o whore_n 3.9_o forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v and_o therefore_o must_v faith_n see_v and_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 5._o this_o lie_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o adultery_n and_o lie_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o abolish_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v what_o fear_v then_o what_o holy_a care_n what_o challenge_v of_o conscience_n can_v be_v require_v to_o a_o antinomian_a lie_v faith_n to_o eschew_v and_o fear_v these_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o its_o the_o act_n of_o lie_a sense_n say_v antinomian_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o sin_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v apprehend_v as_o ill_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v no_o snare_n at_o all_o but_o a_o boggle_v to_o affright_v a_o child_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o fancy_a snare_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v if_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o whore_n the_o antinomian_n need_v not_o eschew_v the_o go_n near_o her_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o he_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v prov._n chap._n 5._o and_o sure_o the_o justify_v antinomian_n may_v go_v on_o in_o adultery_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o act_v they_o and_o feed_v his_o lust_n without_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v his_o lie_a sense_n and_o deceive_a reason_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v eschew_v as_o sin_n because_o a_o antedate_a pardon_n do_v no_o less_o abolish_v their_o be_v and_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o nullity_n and_o shadow_n before_o god_n than_o a_o pardon_n do_v utter_o abolish_v their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o practice_v of_o christian_a duty_n antinomian_o 44._o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sanctification_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n sin_v either_o in_o omit_v these_o duty_n or_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o write_n for_o any_o such_o command_v either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o legal_a preach_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o this_o preach_a in_o a_o unjust_a way_n 1._o if_o duty_n be_v preach_v without_o christ_n and_o not_o issue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o gospel-grace_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ._n 3._o if_o duty_n as_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o part_n condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v fellow-saviour_n with_o christ_n be_v press_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o free_v the_o unconvert_v from_o all_o do_v or_o eschew_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n so_o saltmarsh_n advise_v the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n 20._o only_o to_o believe_v immediate_o everlasting_a love_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n desire_v of_o the_o physician_n sense_n of_o sin_n or_o set_v on_o any_o duty_n much_o like_o the_o familist_n of_o 35._o new_a england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o as_o if_o our_o do_n desire_n sense_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o conversion_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_a conversion_n 2_o nor_o can_v our_o impotency_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o act_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o for_o god_n nor_o in_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o they_o can_v abstain_v out_o of_o son_o fear_v or_o in_o not_o pray_v because_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n whereas_o peter_n act._n 8._o command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o convert_v so_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v hear_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v actual_o in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o without_o such_o a_o actual_a influence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n antinomian_o 176.177_o hold_v that_o christ_n advocate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unconvert_v elect_a as_o well_o as_o for_o believer_n only_a christ_n intercede_v not_o say_v they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o elect_a not_o convert_v it_o be_v true_a the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o not_o convert_v as_o convert_v but_o antinomian_o go_v on_o another_o ground_n that_o sinner_n be_v 180._o justify_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n believe_v 1._o because_o christ_n live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o testament_n actual_o upon_o his_o friend_n christ_n confirm_v his_o own_o testament_n which_o no_o other_o dead_a friend_n do_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n 19.20_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o sprinkler_n now_o he_o be_v no_o sprinkler_n to_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o as_o intercessor_n be_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 21.31.32_o saint_n and_o he_o live_v to_o save_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o 4.15_o infirmity_n 7.25_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v 4.14_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o by_o he_o as_o intercessor_n 22.23_o we_o have_v boldness_n
to_o his_o saviour_n as_o the_o 18.19_o word_n say_v 3._o christ_n convert_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n so_o as_o their_o sinful_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o than_o shall_v christ_n convert_v all_o sinner_n all_o pharisee_n all_o american_n indian_n tartarian_n he_o heal_v none_o but_o sick_a sinner_n but_o neither_o as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o sick_a sinner_n a_o gracious_a physician_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a without_o money_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o their_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a â—eason_n why_o he_o heal_v they_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v heal_v all_o so_o christ_n cure_v sick_a sinner_n and_o these_o only_o life_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o because_o and_o as_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v of_o god_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o here_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reduplication_n for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o suit_v with_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v no_o new_a creature_n at_o all_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o no_o real_a change_n make_v but_o only_o a_o putative_a or_o relative_a change_n chap._n iu._n how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o unconvert_v be_v conversion_n or_o that_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n or_o belief_n as_o 19_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o the_o convert_v a_o real_a unfeigned_a supernatural_a desire_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o grace_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o virtual_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n work_v the_o deed_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n acceptation_n abraham_n aim_n to_o offer_n isaak_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n a_o offering_n of_o he_o 3_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o ever_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v concomitant_o there_o be_v grace_n 8.12_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o desire_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n 1â—_n as_o save_v grace_n judge_v then_o of_o familist_n 21._o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o delusive_a doctrine_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n acccept_v our_o will_n for_o our_o performance_n but_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o perfection_n here_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n v._o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o the_o command_a 2._o the_o promise_v 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o motive_n band_n and_o help_v of_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n as_o steel_v and_o clothe_v with_o constrain_a love_n and_o 2._o lovely_a authority_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord-ransomer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a motive_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n though_o 3._o town_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o its_o dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o another_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o they_o need_v look_v for_o no_o law_n command_n or_o precept_n but_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o 140_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o obleige_a â—and_n on_o we_o but_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n for_o then_o all_o ceremonial_n shall_v bind_v we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o ten_o word_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o perpetual_a obedience_n be_v clear_a 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n the_o 10_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_n the_o ephesian_n â—_o the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o with_o promise_n james_n his_o hearer_n 8.9.10_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o for_o so_o a_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o their_o epistle_n these_o very_a thing_n that_o moses_n command_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n ten_o commandment_n rather_o than_o moses_n 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v shall_v expire_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o bind_n they_o have_v from_o god_n just_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v scripture_n for_o remove_v of_o shadow_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o col._n 2._o but_o none_o for_o remove_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 15._o 3._o paul_n express_o resolve_v the_o antinomian_a question_n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o justification_n may_v flow_v large_o god_n forbid_v and_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n because_o it_o irritate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n argue_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n as_o adultery_n in_o a_o believer_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o command_a law_n to_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v all_o the_o ten_o but_o one_o love_n christ_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o unthankfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o a_o tartarian_a to_o murder_n why_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n joh._n 15.22_o and_o so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v murder_v his_o brother_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o this_o tartarian_a be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v perpetual_o and_o bind_v the_o gentile_n 14._o then_o must_v also_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o its_o obligation_n from_o god_n who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v by_o their_o conscience_n for_o great_a sin_n they_o natural_o fear_v vengeance_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v write_v these_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v all_o its_o oblige_a power_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n also_o 5._o the_o law_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o conversion_n psa._n 19.7_o as_o all_o the_o obleige_a power_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n be_v useful_a for_o 3.16_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n
the_o great_a idol_n the_o bosom_n and_o breast-god_n bring_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o warm_v with_o we_o in_o egypt_n with_o our_o first_o life-heat_n 6._o that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v a_o way_n too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n from_o the_o womb_n while_o grace_n cast_v we_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n 7._o that_o literal_a and_o moral_a preach_v of_o dead_a and_o letter-work_n too_o seneca-like_a be_v far_o from_o the_o gospel-free-spirit_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n that_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v draw_v blood_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o that_o antinomian_o 36._o vain_o argue_v from_o the_o strength_n the_o law_n give_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o disannul_v all_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o beware_v of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o think_v that_o law-curse_n lose_v we_o from_o all_o law-obedience_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o gospel-liberty_n be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o law-loosenesse_n or_o that_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o lawless_a pope_n grace_n be_v active_a dutiful_a in_o act_v thankful_a holy_a solicitous_a in_o do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n free_a fearless_a bold_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n tender_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o of_o gospel-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_n a_o necessary_a and_o command_v gospel-dutie_n the_o quit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v scarce_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o that_o large_a body_n of_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o far_o be_v the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n from_o be_v nothing_o as_o 1.8_o antinomian_o say_v but_o only_o believe_v and_o disclaim_v our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o 31._o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o love_n we_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a pray_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o get_v christ._n suppose_v that_o heat_n be_v natural_a holy_a fire_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n rom._n 12.15_o in_o a_o right_a object_n gal._n 4.18_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o due_a end_n numb_a 25.15_o you_o can_v be_v too_o holy_a except_o god_n be_v too_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o if_o the_o path_n be_v hellward_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o pace_n make_v it_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v to_o merit_n christ_n and_o make_v purchase_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o weak_a man_n say_v right_a and_o 139_o town_n also_o who_o say_v away_o with_o your_o strict_a injunction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v nickname_v gospel-grace_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a and_o uncomfortable_a puritan_n but_o 1._o sure_a the_o needle_n eye_n be_v a_o strict_a 18.25_o way_n 2._o traveller_n must_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o 47._o pearl_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o 14.26_o life_n so_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v strive_v for_o the_o 25._o mastery_n resist_v unto_o 4._o blood_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n this_o be_v more_o than_o lust_a after_o self-righteousnesse_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n fight_v endure_v 2.4_o hardness_n 3.21_o overcome_v die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o war_n your_o mother_n son_n on_o 5.5_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurat_o puritanical_o 23._o beware_v of_o the_o â—east_n spot_n of_o the_o 16.3_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o very_a wrong_a use_n of_o the_o 5.28_o lip_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o 13.24_o eye_n 3._o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o 4.8_o be_v able_a and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v pharisees_n in_o all_o this_o and_o 2._o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o man_n a_o pleasant_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n he_o mean_v loose_v from_o the_o sour_a life_n of_o a_o precisian_n but_o antinomian_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v puritan_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o over-banck_n or_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o chap._n xxix_o god_n be_v true_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v do_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o christ._n anger_n be_v in_o god_n say_v gattaker_n saltmarsh_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a say_v 107._o town_n and_o 127.128.129_o eton_n it_o be_v true_a of_o anger_n flow_v from_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o true_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v both_o to_o hate_v rebuke_n and_o correct_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n hate_v not_o their_o person_n 1._o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o no_o sin_n comit_v by_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n blood_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n 11.27_o commit_v by_o david_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v displease_v the_o lord_n .1_o the_o lord_n cover_v zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n â—_o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o â—_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 90._o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a â—_o with_o i_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o lord_n â—_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n though_o thou_o â—_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n rebuke_v peter_n in_o anger_n 16.22.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o 10.12_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v a_o allegorical_a command_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a sword_n that_o follow_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o believe_a ephesian_n honour_v thy_o 6.1_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o the_o lord_n hatred_n of_o and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o son_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o love_n to_o his_o person_n except_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v no_o adultery_n chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o countable_a to_o heaven_n god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o answer_v the_o lawsuit_n and_o plea_n of_o sinne-revenging_a justice_n which_o christ_n answer_v but_o they_o be_v so_o countable_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v five_o talent_n they_o sin_n if_o they_o gain_v not_o ten_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o fear_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o temporary_a correction_n after_o it_o 3._o nor_o can_v antinomian_o deny_v but_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n and_o spiritual_a on_o unbeliever_n though_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n feel_v not_o the_o stroke_n of_o revenge_a justice_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v evangelike_a justice_n that_o he_o who_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n secret_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a husband_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o stranger_n that_o another_o shall_v take_v his_o wife_n open_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o the_o one_o brother_n kill_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o peter_n who_o proud_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o these_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o shall_v eat_v judgement_n and_o for_o 30_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v weak_a many_o
of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beggar_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o here_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o faith_n a_o mind_n to_o belâ—â—ve_v sense_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o except_o one_o free_a grace_n clash_n and_o counterworke_n against_o another_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o hand_n a_o instrument_n a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o condition_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v for_o word_n so_o you_o say_v not_o as_o cornewell_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o we_o be_v justify_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o long_o yea_o from_o eternity_n say_v some_o before_o we_o believe_v chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v the_o way_n and_o method_n that_o 144.145_o saltmarsh_n take_v to_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n way_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n prayer_n or_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o himself_o make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n when_o as_o other_o dare_v not_o believe_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n christ._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v as_o they_o think_v a_o reasonable_a measure_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o and_o then_o believe_v hope_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o thus_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v with_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o at_o all_o occasion_n but_o such_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o something_o first_o in_o themselves_o shall_v as_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v all_o in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o saltmarsh_n dress_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n 1._o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n say_v he_o and_o so_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o first_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o sonship_n that_o be_v be_v a_o hog_n or_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v he_o first_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o live_v in_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2._o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v say_v he_o what_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o believe_v remission_n that_o be_v he_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v give_v he_o fine_a line_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o saltmarsh_n make_v he_o first_o a_o washen_n man_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o first_o believe_v sonship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n to_o be_v wash_v he_o first_o get_v money_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n for_o he_o first_o believe_v his_o sonship_n and_o pardon_n and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n to_o christ_n water_n his_o wine_n and_o milk_n to_o his_o fatness_n and_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o this_o be_v saltmarsh_n method_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n first_o not_o as_o sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a 2._o his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o he_o believe_v sonship_n and_o cancel_v debt_n and_o now_o he_o come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n what_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o all_o his_o debt_n cancel_v have_v he_o no_o faith_n saltmarsh_n be_v afraid_a if_o the_o sinner_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o look_v to_o god_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o accurse_v eternal_o 3._o so_o 261.262_o crisp_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n note_v no_o more_o dis-union_n nor_o distance_n between_o the_o comer_n and_o christ_n then_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o justify_v and_o also_o 263._o come_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v believe_v be_v whole_o passive_a as_o we_o say_v a_o coach_n be_v come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o come_v draw_v with_o horse_n which_o be_v clear_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o god_n show_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n 4._o other_o say_v saltmarsh_n meaning_n protestant_n divine_v dare_v not_o believe_v till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o antiominans_n and_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v they_o deal_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o forge_a calumny_n of_o saltmarsh_n not_o our_o doctrine_n some_o carnal_o mind_a man_n think_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o holiness_n and_o enough_o of_o preparation_n to_o merit_v save_v grace_n so_o do_v pelagian_n arminian_n for_o merit_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o humiliation_n of_o sense_n of_o sin_n not_o humiliation_n itself_o but_o swell_v pharisaical_a pride_n we_o forbid_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o fail_v foul_o on_o the_o other_o extremity_n through_o presumption_n which_o be_v as_o deep_a natural_o in_o our_o bone_n as_o merit_v and_o that_o be_v because_o some_o look_n on_o all_o preparation_n such_o as_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o price_n and_o hire_n to_o buy_v or_o compound_v for_o save_v grace_n so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n therefore_o say_v the_o antinomian_a away_o with_o all_o preparation_n away_o with_o all_o humiliation_n all_o sinne-sickenesse_n for_o the_o physician_n saltmarsh_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o christ_n let_v every_o pharisee_n and_o proud_a undaunted_a heifer_n every_o dragon_n and_o dromedary_n that_o stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n to_o justify_v himself_o remain_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o as_o proud_a as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o belzebub_n believe_v all_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n 5._o we_o make_v humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o warrant_n no_o ground_n of_o believe_v no_o price_n at_o all_o landmark_n we_o make_v they_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v itself_o and_o require_v the_o sinner_n to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o dog_n on_o they_o have_v such_o preparation_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o order_n believe_v not_o for_o your_o humiliation_n nor_o for_o your_o sorrow_n judas_n may_v have_v more_o than_o you_o and_o never_o believe_v therefore_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n or_o selfe-confiding_a forget_v all_o your_o preparation_n cast_v they_o away_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_n say_v cast_v they_o away_o both_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o practice_v to_o have_v such_o preparation_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o you_o believe_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o be_v a_o often_o abuse_a place_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o spark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n if_o you_o be_v humble_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n before_o you_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n believe_v you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o bring_v
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a